christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a psalm_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n be_v original_o a_o song_n of_o love_n a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o nuptial_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n but_o in_o a_o remote_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o psalm_n may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o the_o double_a sense_n beforementioned_a be_v clear_o to_o be_v discern_v to_o proceed_v though_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n be_v in_o its_o literal_a capacity_n no_o other_o than_o solomon_n wedding-song_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o more_o sublime_a acception_n of_o it_o as_o a_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o all_o those_o divine_a amour_n which_o be_v mutual_o experience_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n import_v and_o that_o it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n in_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a reverence_n which_o the_o jew_n pay_v to_o this_o book_n for_o cantic_a origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o year_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o hammond_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o isa._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v â—is_n name_v immanuel_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o word_n literal_o and_o primary_o respect_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n in_o those_o very_a day_n secondary_o and_o mystical_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v miraculous_o of_o a_o virgin_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a mean_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o literal_a or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expressive_a to_o say_v a_o secondary_a mean_v be_v add_v to_o the_o primary_n one_o in_o sundry_a passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o this_o prophet_n but_o in_o jeremiaâ—_n and_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o jewish_a historian_n have_v these_o word_n 6._o jeremiah_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o undergo_v in_o babylon_n which_o be_v just_a then_o approach_v and_o also_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n according_a to_o this_o learned_a writer_n in_o some_o of_o this_o prophet_n prediction_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v before_o whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o mean_v of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a though_o i_o bring_v the_o mystical_a mean_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o prophet_n when_o we_o find_v he_o relate_v strange_a thing_n act_v in_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o imaginary_a and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a literal_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o most_o common_o do_v in_o appearance_n and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a performance_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o describe_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enigmatical_a representation_n and_o to_o fix_v only_o a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o significative_a of_o some_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n than_o they_o represent_v in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o some_o considerable_a age_n ezek._n be_v not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o which_o part_n chief_o those_o more_o mystical_a vision_n be_v insert_v i_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o secondary_a mean_v as_o in_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n or_o 8._o army_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a which_o be_v mean_v without_o doubt_n of_o antiochus_n desolate_v army_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v 54._o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o secondary_a way_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n make_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o destroy_a army_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a one_o in_o the_o former_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n army_n invade_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o speak_v of_o what_o befall_v they_o when_o titus_n vespasian_n come_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n insert_v whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o hide_a sense_n in_o those_o word_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o antiochus_n but_o in_o vespasian_n reign_n which_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n of_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v rather_o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture-sense_n into_o primary_n and_o secondary_a and_o of_o this_o latter_a into_o historical_a and_o mystical_a than_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a because_o both_o the_o sense_n sometime_o may_v be_v literal_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o have_v often_o hinder_v man_n due_a apprehension_n of_o several_a text_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n in_o daniel_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o roman_a army_n i_o may_v produce_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n ch_z 11._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a god_n child_n or_o son_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 15._o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v word_n and_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v unusual_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o author_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o next_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o suggest_v several_a thing_n which_o will_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a straiâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signification_n 3._o from_o other_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o head_n i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n which_o i_o former_o be_v upon_o viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n first_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n of_o different_a signification_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o find_v they_o unless_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a congruity_n of_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o propound_v they_o both_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o they_o please_v i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 39_o 1._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o may_v as_o right_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o chief_n of_o the_o cook_n for_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n tabbach_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v here_o use_v be_v a_o cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o ch._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o genuine_a render_n of_o tabbach_n be_v mactator_n a_o slayer_n and_o so_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o soldier_n the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_n some_o doubt_n about_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v whether_o potiphar_n be_v pharaoâ—'s_n head-cook_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o army_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o so_o in_o gen._n 41._o 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrek_n the_o word_n abrek_n may_v be_v different_o render_v viz._n either_o according_a to_o aben-ezra_n aquila_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n bow_v the_o knee_n derive_v it_o from_o barak_fw-mi genus_fw-la flexit_fw-la or_o according_a to_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n father_n of_o the_o king_n for_o rek_n in_o the_o aramaean_a tongue_n be_v â—ex_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o latin_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tender_a in_o year_n or_o according_a to_o symmachus_n tender_v father_n from_o ab_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o reach_z tener_n sen_fw-mi delicatue_n because_o joseph_n be_v as_o to_o his_o prudence_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o age_n a_o tender_a youth_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a etymology_n it_o have_v may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o most_o approve_v of_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o such_o word_n as_o this_o can_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o word_n must_v remain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o close_a import_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o here_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n and_o only_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n abroach_o and_o after_o all_o the_o forementioned_a surmise_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a word_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o know_v any_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o so_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o and_o very_o well_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a import_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o choke_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o a_o string_n which_o be_v proper_o hang_v or_o by_o excessive_a grief_n which_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n either_o of_o these_o way_n viz._n active_o he_o hang_v himself_o i._o e._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n or_o passive_o he_o be_v choke_v namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a stop_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o suffocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o melancholy_a and_o grief_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v this_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v because_o this_o take_v in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 3._o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o they_o eat_v not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v oft_o have_v different_a signification_n and_o according_o may_v be_v render_v diverse_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o fist_n or_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o here_o be_v mean_v their_o way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n by_o thrust_v the_o fist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n second_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v also_o the_o elbow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n and_o denote_v another_o particualar_a way_n of_o wash_v among_o the_o conceit_a pharisee_n by_o let_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o very_a elbow_n three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v diligent_o or_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n accurate_o and_o so_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n they_o use_v in_o their_o ceremonious_a wash_n last_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o oft_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o understand_v the_o grand_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n be_v very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o wash_n and_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a external_n observance_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o translation_n also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o inscription_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o a_o covenant_n or_o instrument_n of_o contract_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o inscription_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o here_o in_o the_o
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n viz._n cyrus_n the_o first_o cambyses_n the_o second_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o three_o xerxes_n the_o four_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o five_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n we_o read_v that_o these_o five_o be_v successive_o viz._n cyrus_n ahasuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n artaxerxes_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v both_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o persian_a king_n have_v different_a name_n and_o also_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v one_o name_n which_o be_v both_o very_a true_a one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cambyses_n and_o ahasuerus_n another_o have_v the_o name_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o three_o be_v call_v xerxes_n and_o darius_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n that_o be_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n many_o of_o the_o etc._n learn_a jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n there_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o philistia_n or_o palestine_n and_o that_o be_v abimelech_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 20._o 2._o ch._n 26._o 1_o 4._o ch._n 34._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o also_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34th_o psalm_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o agag_n be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o numb_a 24._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o hiram_n be_v the_o catholic_n name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n but_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o of_o all_o the_o egyptian_a king_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_o clear_a from_o gen._n 12._o 15._o which_o speak_v of_o a_o pharaoh_n in_o abraham_n time_n from_o gen._n 39_o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n in_o ioseph_n day_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o enslave_v the_o israelite_n and_o order_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o of_o another_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o iosias_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o in_o isaiah_n we_o read_v of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o this_o name_n ch._n 19_o 11._o ch._n 30._o 2_o 3._o so_o in_o jeremiah_n ch._n 25._o 19_o ch._n 44._o 30._o ch._n 46._o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n very_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v attest_v by_o suidas_n eusebius_n and_o josephus_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o 6._o last_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n which_o seem_v true_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n 41._o 44._o i_o be_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o king_n i_o be_o supreme_a ruler_n i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o royal_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o according_o he_o retain_v this_o name_n himself_o and_o give_v joseph_n another_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o may_v well_o then_o be_v the_o general_n name_n of_o their_o king_n it_o signify_v royal_a authority_n and_o rule_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o call_v ptolomee_n and_o after_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n call_v caliphs_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o egyptian_n take_v for_o their_o king_n be_v name_v caliph_n whence_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v denominate_v after_o his_o name_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o subject_a attalus_n be_v a_o stand_a title_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a peculiar_a name_n beside_o whence_o that_o king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o parchment_n to_o write_v upon_o be_v call_v attalus_n by_o aelian_a and_o st._n jerom_n but_o eumenes_n by_o other_o antiochus_n be_v general_o the_o name_n of_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o mithridates_n of_o those_o of_o pontus_n all_o the_o king_n or_o dynast_n of_o edessa_n in_o syria_n have_v the_o name_n of_o abgarus_n herod_n be_v the_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o herod_n the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n 29._o candace_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o of_o one_o part_n at_o least_o of_o that_o country_n arsaces_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n silvius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o alban_n i._n e._n the_o latin_a king_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n chagan_n be_v ancient_o the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v all_o the_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n caesar_n be_v the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o julius_n caesar._n cosâ—oe_v or_o kosroes_n be_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n heretofore_o after_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o sophi_n of_o late_a and_o sultan_n be_v the_o distinguish_a title_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o miramolin_n or_o miramomolin_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o mauritania_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n at_o least_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sacred_a history_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o king_n who_o i_o first_o name_v and_o in_o read_v profane_a author_n who_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o i_o can_v observe_v concern_v place_n in_o scripture_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v concern_v person_n viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v different_a name_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o heed_n in_o read_v this_o holy_a book_n one_o eminent_a mountain_n in_o palestine_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n have_v several_a denomination_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o name_v moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o mount_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o burn_a bush_n not_o consume_v and_o where_o isaac_n be_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v build_v this_o name_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o from_o this_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o moriah_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v name_v hermon_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o express_a word_n deut._n 4._o 48._o mount_v zion_n which_o be_v hermon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o which_o name_n be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o sidonian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shenir_fw-fr which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o amorites_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o zion_n or_o hermon_n or_o call_v it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o name_n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o long_a ledg_n of_o several_a hill_n that_o go_v through_o palestine_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o arabia_n some_o add_v gilead_n and_o seir_n and_o lebanon_n the_o famous_a alps_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o east_n part_n of_o it_o note_v for_o its_o snowy_a top_n its_o lofty_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n and_o its_o fragrant_a herb_n and_o plant_n some_o i_o say_v add_v these_o to_o the_o forego_v one_o and_o right_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a mountain_n with_o divers_a name_n as_o mount_n taurus_n though_o far_o great_a be_v a_o ridg_z of_o hill_n that_o have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o it_o hence_o psal._n 133._o 3._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v some_o of_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a mountain_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o mountain_n yet_o those_o name_n refer_v to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o great_a ridg_z of_o hill_n and_o so_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v different_a hill_n and_o according_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o dew_n which_o be_v in_o part_n distil_v on_o mount_n hermon_n one_o division_n of_o that_o great_a mountain_n do_v partly_o also_o fall_v on_o mount_n zion_n a_o neighbour_a part_n of_o
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o imprimatur_fw-la s._n blithe_a procan_n deput_fw-la io._n beaumond_n s._n t._n p._n io._n covell_n s._n t._n p._n c._n roderick_n s._n t._n p._n cantabr_n april_n 13._o 1693._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n your_o kind_a and_o generous_a acceptance_n of_o my_o former_a undertake_n which_o just_o merit_v my_o most_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n which_o i_o here_o render_v to_o your_o lordship_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o another_o little_a treatise_n and_o to_o request_v you_o to_o take_v both_o it_o and_o its_o worthless_a author_n into_o your_o protection_n your_o name_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o censure_n which_o these_o paper_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o be_v make_v thus_o public_a none_o will_v venture_v to_o damn_v that_o book_n which_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o patronize_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v espouse_v but_o i_o be_o as_o sensible_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o my_o great_a and_o manifold_a defect_n in_o the_o manage_n it_o however_o i_o entertain_v good_a hope_n of_o find_v my_o reader_n in_o some_o measure_n favourable_a to_o this_o enterprise_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v the_o know_a name_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n what_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o public_a view_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n but_o find_v that_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o for_o great_a book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o so_o fâ—r_a especial_o perceive_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o undertake_n to_o swell_v into_o a_o moderate_a octavo_fw-la i_o be_o willing_a it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n alonâ—_n and_o according_o i_o now_o publish_v that_o first_o pâ—rt_n only_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n either_o in_o one_o or_o two_o volume_n afterward_o the_o whole_a attempt_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o my_o foâ—mer_a undertake_n viz._n of_o criticise_v on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v difficult_a and_o give_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o have_v all_o along_o whilst_o i_o have_v mention_v several_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o which_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o pagan_n refer_v give_v a_o explication_n general_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o pursuit_n of_o my_o former_a design_n and_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v the_o sacred_a write_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o more_o particular_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o aâ—â—eâ—t_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_n and_o divine_a write_n and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o profess_a adversary_n viz._n pagan_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o author_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v they_o as_o indeed_o what_o useful_a subject_n be_v there_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o add_v in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o my_o present_a attempt_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o writer_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o trace_v this_o noble_a subject_n both_o through_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v hint_v at_o a_o few_o of_o these_o remark_n and_o most_o common_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o without_o examine_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o superficial_a way_n of_o deliver_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a of_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v several_a just_a discourse_n and_o enlarge_v disquisition_n on_o the_o various_a matter_n which_o occur_v under_o those_o head_n in_o brief_a i_o have_v ample_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n by_o offer_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o particular_n from_o my_o own_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n i_o have_v design_o treat_v on_o this_o theme_n which_o scarce_o any_o have_v do_v i_o have_v methodical_o digest_v my_o material_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n in_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a writer_n and_o last_o i_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a serviceable_a to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n viz._n the_o atte_a and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o the_o main_a of_o this_o preface_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o in_o my_o former_a enquiry_n into_o that_o text_n where_o i_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n rendeâ—_n baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v according_a to_o the_o truâ—_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v baptise_a on_o the_o account_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n i_o perceive_v some_o be_v backward_o to_o entertain_v because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o profane_a author_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o latin_a causâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o in_o gratiam_fw-la but_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o greek_a preposition_n always_o refer_v to_o and_o denote_v some_o advantage_n or_o benefit_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o this_o be_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o profane_a author_n but_o to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v and_o that_o with_o most_o justifiable_a reason_n that_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o preposition_n be_v use_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o author_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o individual_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o acception_n of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n the_o commentator_n on_o homer_n aristophanes_n herodotus_n or_o any_o other_o good_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o these_o writer_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o learned_a but_o especial_o if_o they_o find_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n use_v the_o same_o word_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o peculiar_a sense_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o singular_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n or_o any_o other_o any_o fair_a critic_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o i_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o affix_v to_o it_o i_o perform_v my_o task_n well_o enough_o and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o that_o text_n where_o more_o than_o the_o forenamed_a number_n of_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v propound_v i_o can_v have_v mention_v gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o other_o text_n make_v use_v of_o by_o grotius_n where_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
and_o twenty_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v these_o express_a word_n read_v these_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o study_n and_o meditate_v only_o on_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n to_o we_o thou_o then_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o her_o bound_n and_o order_n but_o acknowledge_v and_o study_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a â—â—â—stament_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n as_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n athanasius_n amphiloâ—â—us_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gâ—â—gory_n the_o great_a basil_n chrysostom_n testify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d book_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o receive_v now_o be_v the_o canonical_a booâ—â—_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v so_o by_o the_o first_o christiâ—â—_n those_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n râ—t_n jerom_n hilary_n disow_v as_o uncanonical_a 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o two_o latter_a especial_o 〈◊〉_d very_o positive_a eustock_n jerom_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o twenty_o just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alâ—phabet_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d say_v indeed_o that_o some_o make_v they_o four_o and_o twâ—â—ty_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o account_n for_o they_o reckâ—â—_n ruth_n and_o lamentation_n separately_z but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v theâ—_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n so_o psalm_n hilary_n giu_v we_o the_o just_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thirty_o nine_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n in_o our_o bibles_n to_o father_n wâ—_n may_v add_v synod_n and_o council_n as_o that_o antieâ—â—_n one_o of_o laodicea_n convened_a a._n d._n 364._o which_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o these_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v afterward_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 680._o express_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o old_a laodicean_n council_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n viz._n because_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o 20._o 2_o esdras_n 6._o 40._o and_o some_o thing_n be_v vicious_a as_o in_o 2_o maccab._n 14._o 42._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o the_o romanist_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o quote_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n they_o say_v own_v they_o beside_o that_o two_o pope_n viz._n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gelasius_n take_v those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a into_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o council_n which_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o those_o more_o authentic_a and_o general_a council_n which_o i_o produce_v nor_o must_v that_o one_o single_a father_n who_o they_o name_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o mention_v the_o pope_n bear_v a_o great_a name_n among_o our_o adversary_n but_o they_o be_v but_o two_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o council_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o if_o they_o lie_v such_o great_a stress_n on_o a_o pope_n i_o can_v name_v they_o one_o and_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a they_o ever_o have_v viz._n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o 17._o declare_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wâ—_n may_v set_v this_o one_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v great_a enough_o against_o the_o other_o two_n beside_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o they_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v as_o part_v of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n by_o iâ—â—dorus_n damascen_n nicephorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n hâ—go_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o greâ—â—_n repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v viz._n 4._o that_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n canon_n those_o also_o of_o tobias_n juditâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabeâ—â—â—_n baruch_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o thâ—_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a council_n father_n and_o writer_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o see_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reject_v some_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o own_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o admirable_o make_v good_a in_o bishop_n cousins_n history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o aâ—ter_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o count_v the_o apocrypha_n write_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o give_v great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o contain_v many_o historical_a truth_n and_o furnish_v we_o witâ—_n matter_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a truth_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecâ—lesiasticus_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v we_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o rank_v they_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o profane_a author_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o frequent_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n i_o question_v not_o why_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v to_o be_v make_v canonical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o some_o church_n read_v public_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o their_o kind_a useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n proverb_n jerom_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o she_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o concern_v these_o write_n our_o church_n say_v well_o quote_v st._n jerom_n for_o it_o 6._o she_o do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o several_a weighty_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a standard_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o write_n aught_o not_o to_o be_v
heavenly_a nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o politic_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v â—_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v â—_o that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n man_n get_v his_o live_n with_o â—_o out_o trouble_v and_o labour_n that_o he_o feed_v only_o on_o â—_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o nakedness_n be_v â—_o attendant_n of_o that_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o â—_o world_n allude_v to_o gen._n 2._o 25._o they_o be_v both_o â—_o k_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o 1._o ancient_a wâ—_n ter_z acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n find_v in_o tâ—_n old_a write_n that_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n â—_o naked_a which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o tâ—_n place_n in_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o same_o allegory_n and_o dâ—_n scription_n be_v use_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a aâ—_n of_o man_n that_o you_o find_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n â—_o the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n be_v oblique_o describe_v bâ—_n 10._o homer_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o 8._o vagil_n and_o without_o question_n the_o bless_a state_n â—_o paradise_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o 1._o ovid_n in_o his_o descriptâ—_n on_o of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o saturn_n reign_n theâ—_n we_o may_v see_v represent_v the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o peace_n and_o tras_n quillity_n the_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o happiness_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o writer_n understand_v this_o when_o they_o teâ—_n we_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n for_o garden_n such_o as_o wâ—_n paradise_n and_o pleasant_a field_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o these_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v by_o plato_n â—_o his_o phaedo_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a air_n pleasant_a stream_n a_o constant_a spring_n fragrant_a flower_n and_o fruit_n ever_o grow_v of_o these_o virgil_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o aenead_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fortunate_a island_n which_o the_o greek_n write_v of_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o where_o none_o but_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n inhabit_v or_o if_o we_o must_v parallel_v it_o with_o a_o garden_n so_o express_o call_v we_o have_v alcivous_a his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o n._n homer_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o adonis_n which_o be_v so_o celebrate_v may_v refer_v to_o that_o of_o eden_n and_o be_v easy_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n symposiack_n may_v enigmatical_o refer_v as_o thaâ—_n learned_a father_n origen_n deem_v to_o that_o of_o paradise_n so_o likewise_o may_v the_o pleasant_a orchard_n of_o the_o hesperide_n in_o which_o be_v tree_n that_o bear_v golden_a apple_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o near_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o river_n tiâ—gris_n on_o which_o paradise_n be_v seat_v we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hispercitis_n and_o hisperatis_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o these_o diverse_a garden_n be_v transplant_v from_o that_o in_o eden_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o greek_a fable_n be_v found_v in_o truth_n and_o arise_v from_o what_o the_o inspire_a book_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n place_v man_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o signify_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o here_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o as_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o platform_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o this_o garden_n give_v rise_v to_o the_o poet_n nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n brosia_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n and_o repast_n of_o these_o earthly_a god_n these_o divine_a creature_n that_o inhabit_v here_o the_o former_a of_o these_o according_a to_o suidas_n one_o derivation_n of_o it_o make_v the_o drinker_n of_o it_o ever_o youthful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o etymology_n speak_v this_o drink_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suffer_v theâ—_n not_o to_o die_v these_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o have_v a_o property_n to_o keep_v off_o old_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v man_n life_n a_o long_a time_n the_o latter_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d ambrosia_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o eat_v it_o free_a from_o mortality_n this_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o and_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o eater_n of_o it_o immortal_a and_o secure_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o thus_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o sundry_a thing_n refer_v to_o his_o bless_a state_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o these_o heathen_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n attest_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o several_a particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o pagan_a record_n first_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o ancient_a philosopher_n empedocles_n as_o alien_a plutarch_n relate_v for_o who_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven-fallen_a creature_n than_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n who_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n above_o and_o become_v devil_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o government_n next_o we_o have_v good_a record_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o fall_v itself_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n especial_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o she_o be_v first_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o man_n defection_n from_o his_o duty_n she_o be_v represent_v by_o 1._o homer_n ate_n who_o incense_a jupiter_n thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n threaten_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o place_n again_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n of_o who_o before_o because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o poet_n to_o imply_v many_o when_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n and_o so_o here_o though_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o all_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o wicked_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a i_o think_v to_o apply_v this_o story_n it_o be_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n for_o what_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o of_o ate_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v the_o first-born_a daughter_n of_o jupiter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o pernicious_a woman_n that_o bring_v mischief_n on_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n exact_o agree_v to_o she_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o explain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o pandora_n who_o hesiod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n acquaint_v we_o that_o out_o of_o her_o deadly_a box_n which_o she_o give_v to_o epimetheus_n fly_v all_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o she_o become_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o miserable_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v to_o humane_a kind_a eve_n be_v this_o pandora_n who_o give_v that_o fatal_a gift_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n unto_o her_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o with_o unspeakable_a regret_n and_o too_o late_a a_o insiâ—â—â—_n into_o his_o condition_n whence_o he_o just_o merit_v 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o epimetheus_n repeat_v the_o same_o she_o 〈◊〉_d i_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o it_o impart_v all_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d mankind_n wherefore_o from_o that_o unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o her_o general_n bestow_v of_o all_o evil_n on_o 〈◊〉_d world_n she_o have_v the_o name_n of_o pandora_n among_o 〈◊〉_d first_o greek_n poet_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o some_o not_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o unfortunate_a woman_n miscarriage_n
thereupon_o incident_a to_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o pagan_n espâ—â—â—â—ally_o of_o that_o 1._o renown_a poet_n before_o mentionâ—â—_n who_o be_v so_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o pagan_a tâ—â—â—ology_n and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v that_o 〈◊〉_d most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a histâ—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv._o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o pagan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o elias_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v translate_v of_o astrea_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n alive_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o celestial_a sign_n as_o also_o the_o apotheosis_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v found_v on_o this_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o without_o any_o disguise_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o that_o have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o antiquity_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n attest_v this_o longevity_n of_o the_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n say_v 4._o josephus_n and_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v manetho_n the_o egyptian_a writer_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a mochus_n hestiaeus_n jerom_n the_o egyptian_a who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o also_o hesiod_n with_o hecatâ—us_n hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolas_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o people_n of_o old_a live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o common_o live_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n relate_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o most_o probable_o be_v borrow_v from_o gen._n 6._o 4._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nephilim_n giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o thâ—â—â—_n days_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o versâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o meâ—_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o arise_v the_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hesiod_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n that_o theâ—â—_n hero_n be_v partly_o the_o race_n of_o god_n that_o tâ—â—_n giant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a language_n of_o scripture_n they_o spring_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n anâ—_n the_o daughter_n of_o men._n this_o i_o very_o think_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o poetic_a writer_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o old_a hero_n especial_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o by-blow_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o deity_n upon_o a_o woman_n or_o be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o goddess_n and_o a_o man._n to_o proceed_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n and_o historian_n relate_v how_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v the_o old_a world_n be_v how_o noah_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n by_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o deluge_n and_o of_o noah_n arâ—_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n everywhere_o not_o only_o the_o foreâ—aid_n berosus_n quote_v by_o 1._o josephus_n but_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o 4._o aâ—â—hor_n abydenus_n the_o assyrian_a cite_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n alexander_n polyhistor_n melo_n hieronymus_n egyptiâ—â—_n apollodorus_n and_o all_o the_o barbarian_a historian_n as_o josephus_n say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o pagan_a historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o noah_n flood_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o writer_n now_o name_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v by_o some_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n of_o that_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o suspect_v in_o lucian_n dea_fw-la syria_n be_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n concern_v that_o deluge_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o excessive_a rain_n or_o fall_v of_o water_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fountain_n below_o then_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v not_o their_o oath_n entertain_v not_o stranger_n be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o be_v every_o way_n vicious_a and_o profligate_v and_o thereby_o merit_v this_o great_a judgement_n next_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a ark_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o second_o generation_n this_o befall_v noah_n because_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o singular_a piety_n as_o this_o author_n add_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o safe_a custody_n they_o all_o sail_v together_o without_o any_o harm_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a friendship_n and_o concord_n last_o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_n relate_v out_o of_o their_o archive_v of_o the_o flood_n all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v like_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n only_a deucalion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o noah_n animal_n plutarch_n another_o credible_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o to_o discover_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o return_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ark_n again_o but_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o tâ—â—_n former_a disguise_v noah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deucalion_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n from_o the_o doâ—â—_n bring_v a_o olive-branch_n we_o find_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cord_n of_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n 16._o livy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o amâ—â—_n the_o greek_n 3._o polybius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o amâ—â—_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v the_o alps_n those_o people_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n as_o he_o subjoin_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o friendship_n among_o all_o those_o barbarous_a people_n wheâ—_n more_o probable_o be_v this_o derive_v than_o from_o the_o â—â—story_n of_o the_o flood_n write_v by_o moses_n from_o thâ—_n same_o authentic_a narrative_n we_o learn_v that_o â—â—â—sent_n forth_o a_o raven_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v not_o again_o gen._n 8._o 7._o to_o which_o the_o follow_a fable_n of_o the_o â—aven_n or_o crow_n seem_v to_o relatâ—â—_n 47._o apollo_n be_v please_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o employ_v this_o bird_n on_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o fiâ—â—_n fresh_a water_n and_o fetch_v it_o to_o he_o but_o he_o return_v not_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o fig_n be_v ripe_a anâ—_n he_o stay_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o certain_a tree_n which_o he_o spâ—â—â—_n till_o they_o ripen_v 2._o ovid_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o appletree_n and_o other_o as_o aelian_a report_n say_v 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o apollo_n make_v no_o â—aste_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corn_n very_o fair_a though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o harveâ—â—_n and_o this_o tempt_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o master_n comâ—â—nds_n and_o not_o mind_n what_o he_o send_v he_o about_o for_o which_o apollo_n turn_v he_o into_o such_o a_o black_a bird_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o main_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v water_n and_o that_o he_o return_v not_o
notice_n of_o this_o particular_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o you_o must_v know_v to_o a_o heathen_a a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n the_o same_o calumny_n be_v fix_v on_o both_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o octavio_n head_n of_o that_o most_o vile_a beast_n which_o also_o petronius_n catalectis_fw-la arbiter_n testify_v in_o those_o word_n judâ—â—us_fw-la licèt_fw-la &_o porcinum_fw-la numen_fw-la adoret_fw-la et_fw-la coeli_fw-la sumâ—ias_fw-la advocet_fw-la auriculas_fw-la from_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n think_v the_o jew_n worship_v swine_n perhaps_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v general_o worship_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o coeli_fw-la for_o cilli_fw-la i._n e._n asini_fw-la as_o some_o critic_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o doric_a word_n for_o a_o ass_n so_o that_o as_o before_o the_o poet_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o worship_v of_o swine_n so_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o fly_a story_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o that_o nation_n reverence_v a_o ass_n head_n for_o auriculae_fw-la be_v put_v here_o for_o caput_fw-la which_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o prominent_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o head_n be_v put_v for_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o ear_n because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o head_n than_o they_o pay_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o cheek_n to_o the_o jaw_n and_o to_o the_o jawbone_n which_o be_v a_o more_o solid_a part._n none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forego_n opinion_n have_v attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n not_o a_o ass_n in_o general_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thence_o arise_v their_o mistake_v let_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scurrilous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ass_n head_n which_o samson_n find_v and_o so_o brave_o manage_v though_o it_o be_v one_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o jawbone_n with_o which_o he_o do_v execution_n on_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o i_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a assertion_n that_o the_o report_n concern_v the_o jewish_a people_n reverence_v of_o a_o ass_n head_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o prodigious_a exploit_n of_o samson_n that_o strange_a execution_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o marvellous_a weapon_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o administer_a such_o a_o unexpected_a engine_n to_o he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n with_o it_o the_o neighbour_a gentile_n soon_o hear_v of_o this_o and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o rumour_n that_o the_o hebrew_n celebrate_v and_o worship_v the_o ass_n head_n or_o jaw_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o real_o do_v so_o because_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n or_o because_o a_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d a_o contemptible_a creature_n they_o say_v this_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o if_o you_o remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o foresay_a historiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n you_o will_v be_v forth_o confirm_v in_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o now_o tendâ—_n the_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v because_o tâ—_n creature_n as_o they_o say_v be_v instrumental_a in_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n whereby_o they_o allâ—yâ—_n their_o thirst_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o worship_v a_o 〈◊〉_d say_v sympâ—_n plutarch_n because_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spâ—_n of_o water_n which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o inspire_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o jaw_n whence_o water_n come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o samson_n quench_v his_o thirst._n this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_a story_n parallel_n with_o this_o in_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o 〈◊〉_d borrow_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forecited_a author_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o tâ—â—_n wilderness_n they_o may_v be_v well_o excuse_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o by_o the_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pagan_a confirmation_n that_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v yea_o and_o what_o tacitus_n add_v further_o concern_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n 5._o their_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n one_o of_o the_o most_o remark-able_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o that_o people_n in_o their_o travel_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n i_o can_v add_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o this_o people_n have_v be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o theâ—_n be_v no_o great_a mis-timing_a of_o the_o story_n thâ—_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o historian_n last_o name_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n jâ—ws_v dedicate_v this_o animal_n to_o their_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v perhaps_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—common_a practice_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o historian_n as_o poet_n when_o they_o be_v relate_v thing_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o have_v no_o kindâ—â—ss_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v of_o this_o gentile_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a â—_o date_fw-la for_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 2._o jewish_a writer_n be_v oversee_v when_o he_o say_v appion_n the_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v this_o lie_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n talk_v as_o vain_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o appion_n have_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fable_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pi_fw-la jao_fw-la the_o mouth_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d asinus_fw-la in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n for_o appion_n forsooth_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o read_v jao._n suppose_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o â—e_n can_v not_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o afterward_o remove_v by_o antiochus_n wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connection_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o this_o great_a critic_n notion_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o groundless_a as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o that_o ingenious_a man_n write_n know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o the_o short_a be_v we_o must_v take_v this_o old_a obloquy_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v at_o present_a with_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o i_o conceive_v we_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o pertinent_o as_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v this_o ancient_a calumny_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o that_o the_o scrâ—â—pture-history_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o globulous_a passage_n and_o report_n in_o the_o write_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_n i_o can_v mention_v here_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n weâ—_n accuse_v of_o pagan_a writer_n to_o have_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n 14._o nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la which_o the_o satirist_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n aâ—_n 16._o strabo_n report_v the_o same_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o coelicolae_fw-la the_o heaven-worshipper_n mention_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o 5._o codex_fw-la de_fw-fr judaeis_n 〈◊〉_d coelicolis_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o thinâ—_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o title_n itself_o that_o the_o jeâ—_n and_o coelicolae_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o two_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o coelicolae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o coelicolae_fw-la moreover_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o 8._o theodosian_a code_n from_o whence_o justinian_n take_v this_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o mean_v
appear_v bare-faced_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o public_a beside_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o throw_v away_o my_o hour_n moreover_o i_o have_v a_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellent_a notion_n and_o regular_a manner_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o multitude_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v already_o how_o many_o print_a discourse_n be_v publish_v that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o tully_n office_n wâ—â—_n the_o first_o book_n thâ—t_o be_v print_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o good_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o new-invented_n art_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o press_n have_v proceed_v as_o well_o as_o it_o begin_v if_o book_n of_o use_n and_o worth_n only_o have_v be_v hand_v into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o there_o be_v another_o use_v too_o often_o make_v of_o this_o invention_n whilst_o too_o many_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o no_o other_o conception_n than_o those_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o useless_a or_o else_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o in_o print_n other_o scribble_v to_o satisfy_v a_o certain_a itch_n of_o write_v that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o the_o press_n seldom_o cure_v the_o distemper_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o other_o mercenary_a soul_n make_v their_o pen_n wag_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n that_o the_o front_n belie_v the_o fabric_n the_o title_n do_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n but_o only_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o show_n and_o stand_v as_o r._n b_n sham-name_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o title-page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n have_v discourage_v i_o from_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o pursue_v those_o good_a end_n i_o before_o mention_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a the_o press_n and_o to_o licence_n the_o author_n undertake_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o more_o book_n still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o another_o question_n why_o more_o man_n still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v write_v will_v do_v so_o too_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherefore_o for_o these_o different_a reader_n there_o must_v be_v different_a book_n st._n augustin_n argue_v of_o old_a be_v useful_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n say_v that_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o book_n compose_v by_o many_o man_n in_o a_o different_a style_n though_o not_o a_o different_a faith_n about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o subject_n that_o so_o hereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n inquire_v into_o may_v the_o better_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o manner_n to_o other_o in_o another_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o topic_n thus_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o signature_n fire_v ordeal_o etc._n etc._n be_v neglect_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n for_o evidence_n work_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n genius_n and_o disposition_n hence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o first_o volume_n confess_v that_o the_o ground_n anâ—_n motive_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevait_v with_o he_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o operation_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o vsefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o propound_v divers_a sort_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o forcible_a and_o persuasive_a other_o may_v so_o be_v it_o in_o illustrate_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v penetrate_v into_o without_o these_o different_a way_n of_o enquiry_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n i._n e._n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o come_v and_o heal_v it_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n of_o cure_n which_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o some_o superstitious_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n critical_a determination_n on_o the_o place_n as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v of_o mr._n selden_n they_o take_v a_o grammarian_n for_o a_o god_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o deify_v criticism_n they_o idolize_v a_o expositor_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o particular_a interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o catholic_n and_o generous_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o justify_v the_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o critical_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o apology_n for_o thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age._n and_o be_v now_o of_o that_o number_n i_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v far_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_v that_o may_v occur_v in_o this_o work_n it_o reach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o liableness_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o subject_n in_o fine_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o shall_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o covet_v only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o wise_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o merit_v but_o to_o purchase_v it_o errata_fw-la page_n 41._o line_n 31._o read_v there_o p._n 54._o l._n 4._o r._n purpose_v p._n 61._o l._n 4._o r._n air_n instead_o of_o fire_n p._n 67._o l._n 3._o after_o counsel_n insert_v so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o other_o p._n 94._o l._n 12._o after_o as_o in_o insert_v exod._n 20._o 18._o the_o people_n see_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n bony_a p._n 155._o l._n 2._o r._n nephritick_n p._n 178._o l._n 15._o deal_n by_o p._n 269._o l._n 32._o r._n have_v no._n p._n 278._o l._n 11._o r._n to_o be_v p._n 280._o l._n 17._o after_o belly_n insert_v as_o it_o iâ—_n general_o think_v p._n 300._o l._n 1._o after_o ordinary_a insert_v or_o profane_v p._n 333._o l._n 8._o after_o more_o insert_v according_a to_o the_o different_a read_n of_o they_o p._n 385._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o as_o p._n 402._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n require_v correction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n page_n 371._o number_n ch._n 12._o v._n 1._o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n p._n 375._o ch._n 23._o v._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n p._n 96._o ch._n 25._o v._n 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n and_o the_o like_a the_o place_n speak_v not_o primary_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o secondary_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v episcopius_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o there_o happen_v something_o like_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a accommodate_v of_o one_o event_n to_o another_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v but_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v well_o 2._o no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o allusive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a one_o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o fulfil_a prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n a_o strict_a completion_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o namely_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o those_o text_n the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n general_o give_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n but_o free_o and_o impartial_o scan_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a or_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o only_o they_o frequent_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o the_o literal_a be_v join_v a_o typical_a one_o or_o one_o literal_a one_o be_v add_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o proper_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o text_n you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o prediction_n that_o contain_v a_o secondary_a as_o well_o as_o a_o primary_n meaning_n in_o they_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n these_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o far_o mean_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o a_o single_a sense_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o several_a instance_n beside_o those_o aâ—ore_o allege_a many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v mention_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o double_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n quote_v of_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v sometime_o historical_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a for_o we_o see_v these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n but_o understand_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o secondary_a way_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v there_o likewise_o this_o double_a mean_v in_o several_a place_n witness_v the_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o this_o â—ort_n of_o enigmatical_a instruction_n but_o because_o those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v most_o numerous_a and_o because_o our_o bless_a master_n himself_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o parabolical_a way_n therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o parable_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v proper_o collocaâ—io_fw-la a_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o set_v one_o against_o another_o a_o make_v use_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o narrative_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v to_o we_o another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n therefore_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o feign_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o application_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o moral_a of_o the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o a_o parable_n will_v give_v we_o further_o light_n into_o it_o it_o signify_v first_o any_o sentence_n or_o say_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o verb_n mashal_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n come_v signify_v to_o compare_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o and_o liâ—en_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v synonymous_a with_o mashal_n signify_v any_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o in_o mattâ—_n 24._o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o likewise_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o câ—â—ist_n explain_v the_o etymology_n and_o import_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o simple_a signification_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n as_o you_o see_v here_o in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o comparative_a say_v speech_n or_o narration_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o high_o mean_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n offer_v to_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v dark_o and_o figurative_o express_v be_v call_v a_o parable_n in_o matth._n 15._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n call_v any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a declare_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o real_o do_v but_o something_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v now_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o a_o parable_n may_v be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v such_o a_o artificial_a speech_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o liken_v with_o another_o but_o with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricateness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a soâ—nd_n and_o literal_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o mystical_o signify_v as_o â—s_n evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o so_o often_o deliver_v thing_n and_o consequent_o why_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o this_o mystical_a way_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v ancient_a and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o poet_n but_o philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v sufficient_o know_v orpheus_n represent_v his_o mystery_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o fable_n pythagoras_n by_o number_n and_o symbol_n plato_n
knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o the_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o heap_v up_o coal_n on_o your_o enemy_n head_n when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o when_o god_n bid_v hosea_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n ch_n 1._o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o go_v and_o take_v such_o a_o one_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o parable_n a_o mystical_a say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v st._n hos._n jerom._n so_o say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 46._o maimonides_n agree_v with_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o representation_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o law_n leu._n 21._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v this_o that_o see_v this_o people_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n my_o spouse_n my_o child_n go_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n and_o no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o profess_a whore_n with_o her_o spurious_a brat_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n and_o they_o be_v your_o lawful_a child_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o command_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o take_v thy_o son_n the_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o literal_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o relate_v that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o other_o historical_a passage_n concern_v that_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a book_n such_o as_o that_o of_o hosea_n contain_v in_o they_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o real_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n i._n e._n his_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o undertake_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v real_a thing_n and_o actual_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v â—old_a by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o allege_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v heb._n 11._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 21._o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n a_o three_o rule_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a be_v this_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v already_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o observe_v the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_o you_o must_v interpret_v they_o not_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o history_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o phrase_n expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n this_o large_o prove_v from_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n in_o both_o be_v alike_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n show_v by_o grotius_n pricaeus_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o both_o man_n life_n be_v a_o way_n a_o pilgrimage_n a_o warfare_n other_o ethick_n notion_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n that_o good_a man_n be_v wife_n and_o all_o other_o be_v fool_n to_o which_o latter_o the_o author_n reduce_v john_n 20._o 10._o though_o general_o interpret_v otherwise_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o vicious_a man_n be_v dead_a that_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pagan_a moralist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a strain_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o author_n take_v this_o in_o these_o particular_n â—_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o here_o that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o moon_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n hexaem_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n to_o act_v the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o fix_a light_n be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o near_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o remote_a star_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o big_a light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o least_o of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 9_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n adapt_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o great_a and_o massy_a a_o body_n as_o this_o ball_n of_o earth_n can_v hang_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o prop_n and_o several_a other_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o popular_a apprehension_n and_o the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n who_o will_v force_v a_o philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o some_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n pretend_v to_o find_v all_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o homer_n poem_n so_o these_o fond_a man_n undertake_v to_o discover_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a enterprise_n because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v from_o shem_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o this_o enlarge_n of_o iapheth_n border_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o persuasion_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o thus_o i_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n among_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n about_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o join_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o together_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a some_o other_o time_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chush_fw-mi signify_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a say_v our_o learned_a mos._n pocock_n and_o thence_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n be_v otherwise_o word_v in_o rom._n 9_o 33._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o there_o be_v this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o verb_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o a_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o tell_v which_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o design_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o the_o context_n to_o help_v we_o but_o see_v the_o word_n be_v capable_a in_o this_o place_n of_o both_o signification_n let_v we_o as_o before_o unite_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a kaphatz_n be_v claudere_fw-la and_o also_o transilire_fw-la viz._n è_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la whence_o you_o may_v read_v the_o word_n in_o job_n 24._o 24._o either_o thus_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o viz._n in_o destruction_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v both_o translation_n the_o signification_n of_o rad_n be_v both_o dominari_fw-la and_o plangere_fw-la plorare_fw-la whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 27._o 40._o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n or_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v mourn_v and_o both_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a sacal_a be_v intelligere_fw-la &_o prosperum_fw-la felicem_fw-la esse_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o jos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o isa._n 52._o 13._o jer._n 23._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o forego_n text_n be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n shanah_n be_v not_o only_a mutare_fw-la but_o errare_fw-la and_o according_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o word_n in_o eccl._n 8._o 1._o be_v different_o render_v and_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n dam_n or_o damam_fw-la signify_v either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o wait_v and_o expect_v consequent_o psal._n 62._o 1._o may_v be_v render_v my_o soul_n be_v silent_a or_o wait_v on_o god_n mahar_n be_v festinare_fw-la and_o dotare_fw-la or_o donare_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o psal._n 16._o 4._o maharu_n may_v be_v either_o english_v they_o hasten_v or_o they_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n they_o bring_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n viz._n to_o another_o god_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o zealous_a idolater_n hasten_v to_o bring_v these_o gift_n these_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o both_o sense_n be_v reconcile_v palal_n according_a to_o the_o different_a conjugation_n it_o be_v in_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o judge_v thence_o psal._n 106._o 30._o be_v different_o translate_v viz._n then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o our_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o late_a version_n we_o may_v join_v both_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o zealous_a man_n join_v prayer_n with_o this_o eminent_a act_n of_o justice_n ashar_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o pronounce_v bless_v so_o discrepant_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n whence_o prov._n 4._o 14._o may_v be_v english_v either_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o we_o render_v it_o or_o bless_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n i._n e._n account_v not_o pronounce_v not_o thyself_o bless_v or_o happy_a whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a men._n and_o so_o veasher_n in_o prov._n 23._o 19_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o dirige_fw-la or_o beatifica_fw-la either_o of_o these_o version_n yield_v we_o a_o good_a notion_n of_o the_o place_n so_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tizachar_n which_o may_v be_v render_v masculum_fw-la â—ascetur_fw-la or_o memorabitur_fw-la that_o text_n exod_n 34._o 19_o may_v be_v different_o translate_v the_o double_a signification_n of_o puach_n be_v flare_v spirare_fw-la &_o illaqueari_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o word_n in_o psal._n 12._o 5._o shall_v be_v render_v puss_v at_o he_o or_o ensnare_v he_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o either_o chalam_n be_v not_o only_a somniavit_fw-la but_o sanus_fw-la fuit_fw-la convaluit_fw-la which_o make_v the_o original_a psal._n 126._o 1._o to_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_v or_o we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n both_o which_o version_n admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o word_n that_o have_v more_o than_o two_o signification_n see_v the_o word_n pharang_n signify_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o lose_v and_o likewise_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o moreover_o to_o rebel_v as_o also_o to_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o clause_n in_o prov._n 29._o 18._o be_v render_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n the_o people_n perish_v by_o other_o as_o coeceius_fw-la the_o people_n be_v make_v naked_a by_o some_o as_o arias_n montanus_n the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o by_o other_o as_o pagnin_n the_o people_n be_v idle_a in_o such_o variety_n of_o signification_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o to_o take_v sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o choose_v that_o which_o we_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n batzar_n in_o kal_n be_v vindemiavit_fw-la in_o niphil_n abruptus_fw-la est_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o piel_n munivit_fw-la &_o arduum_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o these_o several_a signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concordance_n bagnar_n according_a to_o its_o different_a conjugation_n signify_v to_o burn_v to_o feed_v to_o be_v furious_a to_o be_v stupid_a or_o brutish_a to_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v and_o this_o can_v but_o occasion_v some_o difference_n in_o translation_n the_o verb_n pakad_v and_o the_o noun_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o be_v of_o very_o dubious_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v sometime_o a_o disagreement_n among_o interpreter_n aman_n in_o kal_n be_v nutrivit_fw-la educavit_fw-la in_o niphal_a verax_fw-la fuit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o hipbil_n credidit_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bible_n shur_n be_v canere_fw-la intueri_fw-la munera_fw-la defer_v from_o which_o triple_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v show_v that_o some_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a version_n tsalal_n be_v obumbrari_fw-la opacum_fw-la reddi_fw-la ezek._n 31._o 3._o mergi_fw-la ex._n 15._o 10._o tinnire_fw-la palpitare_fw-la 1_o sam._n 3._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 16._o sacan_a be_v wonderful_o diversify_v as_o to_o its_o signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o help_v or_o profit_n sometime_o to_o attempt_v or_o make_v trial_n sometime_o to_o accustom_v one_o self_n to_o a_o thing_n whence_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o difference_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n concern_v nasa_n have_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o signification_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o far_o portare_fw-la auferre_fw-la tollere_fw-la elevare_fw-la attollere_fw-la accipere_fw-la honorare_fw-la consumere_fw-la comburere_fw-la condonare_fw-la remittere_fw-la pronuntaire_n nominare_fw-la jurare_fw-la and_o many_o book_n other_o verb_n there_o be_v in_o this_o language_n which_o have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o those_o text_n where_o they_o occur_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o other_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o greek_a verb_n some_o whereof_o as_o the_o verb_n excipere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v strange_o discrepant_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n one_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o unlikeness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o signification_n among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v assign_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o text_n be_v dubious_a
part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o 36._o i_o e._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n gnisharon_n decima_fw-la a_o tenth-deal_a numb_a 15._o 4._o whereas_o the_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n or_o bath_n i._n e._n ten_o bushel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n as_o appear_v from_o leu._n 23._o 10._o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n omer_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sheaf_n a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a spicarum_fw-la latin_a version_n a_o maniple_n or_o handful_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o measure_n but_o great_o disagree_v with_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o omer_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o hebrew_n name_n itself_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v 5._o the_o cor_n 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o distinct_a measure_n from_o those_o beforenamed_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o cor_n and_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o same_o ezek._n 45._o 13_o 14._o the_o measure_n for_o liquid_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o log_n leu._n 14._o 10._o which_o contain_v about_o half_a a_o pint_n however_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o liquid_a measure_n next_o a_o hin_n numb_a 15._o 4._o which_o be_v somewhat_o big_a than_o a_o log_n some_o say_v it_o hold_v ten_o log_n a_o great_a gallon_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bath_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o be_v yet_o big_a and_o contain_v six_o hin_n i._n e._n about_o six_o gallon_n other_o say_v four_o gallon_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o the_o ephah_n i._n e._n a_o bushel_n and_o consequent_o shall_v hold_v eight_o gallon_n the_o homer_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o grain_n and_o it_o contain_v ten_o bath_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 45._o 14._o ten_o bath_n be_v a_o homer_n but_o because_o a_o bath_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o writer_n we_o can_v assign_v the_o exact_a quantity_n of_o a_o homer_n a_o cor_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o chomer_n and_o the_o great_a of_o dry_a measure_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquids_n 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o ezek._n 45._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o jewish_a measure_n for_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o we_o next_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o something_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o shekel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o cubit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o profane_a shekel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o here_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o writer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a account_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o weight_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n the_o latter_a half_n a_o ounce_n troy_n other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a shekel_n different_a from_o the_o sacred_a one_o but_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n the_o other_o weight_n in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n be_v try_v by_o these_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v light_a they_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o but_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o other_o weight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 39_o 1._o king_n 20._o 39_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o we_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o first_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabin_n be_v fifty_o pound_n other_o say_v sixty_o other_o sixty_o two_o in_o weight_n the_o second_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o hundred_o according_a to_o other_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o other_o estimation_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n i._n e._n about_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o common_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v in_o which_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o common_a talon_n be_v mean_v and_o in_o which_o the_o sacred_a one_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o a_o talon_n be_v the_o great_a weight_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o as_o very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o there_o be_v troy_n weight_n use_v by_o gold_n goldsinith_n and_o apothecary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o grosser_n thing_n then_o as_o to_o the_o coin_n these_o general_o follow_v the_o weight_n because_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hence_o the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o only_a weight_n but_o coin_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o strict_a value_n two_o shilling_n four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n but_o be_v general_o reckon_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n our_o half-crown_n but_o the_o ordinary_a sâ—ekel_n be_v but_o half_a as_o much_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o most_o strict_a value_v fourteen_o penny_n but_o more_o general_o esteem_v to_o be_v fifteen_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v another_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a value_n fifteen_o shilling_n at_o least_o now_o because_o the_o word_n shekel_n be_v often_o mention_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o right_a value_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o shekel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o silver_n or_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v both_o a_o weight_n and_o a_o coâ—n_n that_o the_o one_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o as_o probable_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n at_o every_o year_n end_n poll_v his_o head_n because_o the_o hair_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o and_o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o every_o year_n weigh_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n i._n e._n fifty_o ounce_n which_o be_v four_o pound_n and_o two_o ounce_n if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o lâ—sser_a shekel_n but_o if_o you_o make_v your_o computation_n by_o the_o great_a one_o which_o be_v double_a in_o weight_n his_o hair_n weigh_v eight_o pound_n and_o four_o ounce_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o though_o his_o hair_n be_v heavy_a as_o the_o text_n testify_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vast_a weight_n two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o the_o lesser_a weight_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o the_o fleece_n of_o two_o ordinary_a sheep_n you_o may_v imagine_v then_o what_o the_o weight_n double_v will_v be_v i._n e._n if_o you_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n wherefore_o by_o shekel_n here_o be_v mean_v coin_n and_o not_o weight_n the_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o absalom_n hair_n grow_v excessive_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a he_o yearly_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worth_a two_o hundred_o shekel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a shekel_n twelve_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o english_a money_n but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o hair_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o money_n he_o can_v have_v have_v for_o the_o yearly_a lopping_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o so_o much_o and_o more_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o viz._n his_o servant_n who_o part_v
with_o it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beautiful_a absalon_n with_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o king_n son_n especial_o if_o what_o a_o hebraic_n learned_a man_n from_o the_o jerusalem-talmudists_a suggest_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporary_a nazarite_n as_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v from_o year_n to_o year_n because_o of_o his_o vow_n for_o then_o some_o of_o the_o better_o dispose_v female_n might_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n buy_v up_o these_o relic_n of_o nazaritism_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacred_a if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o that_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a weight_n which_o we_o mention_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a value_n of_o a_o shekel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o other_o we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a the_o value_n of_o the_o former_a be_v two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a one_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o pound_n sterling_a according_a to_o some_o good_a author_n but_o other_o will_v have_v four_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a to_o be_v the_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o great_a talon_n and_o they_o value_v the_o lesser_a at_o half_a as_o much_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o these_o also_o be_v different_o understand_v for_o some_o value_n the_o former_a at_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n other_o at_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o pound_n the_o latter_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o some_o and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o by_o other_o in_o short_a as_o ass_n budaeus_fw-la have_v observe_v talent_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o value_v of_o several_a country_n babylonian_a syrian_a egyptian_n yea_o the_o greek_n who_o first_o use_v this_o value_n of_o money_n do_v vary_v themselves_o in_o their_o talent_n have_v some_o great_a and_o other_o lesser_a some_o worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n other_o only_a one_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a with_o we_o from_o 1â—_n julius_n pollux_n we_o brief_o learn_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o talent_n the_o attic_a talon_n say_v he_o make_v six_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n the_o babylonian_a talon_n seven_o thousand_o the_o aeginaean_a ten_o thousand_o the_o syrian_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o what_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n crown_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o talon_n as_o it_o signify_v coin_n not_o a_o weight_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o that_o king_n or_o david_n on_o who_o head_n it_o be_v afterward_o set_v as_o you_o read_v there_o can_v wear_v a_o crown_n that_o weigh_v a_o talon_n it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o weigh_v so_o much_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o in_o money_n for_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n in_o those_o day_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a coin_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v great_a uncertainty_n there_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v a_o mite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 12._o 42._o the_o seven_o part_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n money_n among_o the_o roman_n say_v some_o much_o less_o than_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o hebrew_n gerah_n exod._n 30._o 13._o leu._n 7._o 25._o which_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o it_o be_v vulgar_o reckon_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n or_o half_o a_o farthing_n because_o it_o be_v say_v two_o mite_n make_v a_o farthing_n mark_v 12._o 42._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadrant_n be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o render_v a_o farthing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o farthing_n but_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o as_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o brass_n coin_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o fourteen_o part_n of_o a_o denarius_fw-la other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o aeris_fw-la ten_o part_n of_o it_o but_o still_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a what_o the_o denarius_fw-la or_o roman_a penny_n be_v which_o be_v the_o next_o coin_n this_o we_o read_v be_v the_o days-wage_n for_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o 9_o they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n the_o aromatic_a ointment_n of_o spikenard_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o penny_n mark_v 14._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o penny_n which_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n as_o part_v of_o the_o tribute-money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v the_o exact_a value_n of_o it_o though_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o roman_a dâ—narius_n be_v great_a and_o lessâ—â—_n the_o first_o be_v one_o shilling_n sterling_n the_o second_o be_v six_o penny_n or_o seven_o penny_n or_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n in_o our_o coin_n other_o distinguish_v thus_o there_o be_v either_o the_o old_a denarius_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n or_o the_o latter_a one_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o drachm_o of_o which_o next_o or_o another_o between_o these_o value_v at_o eight_o penny_n thus_o we_o be_v partly_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o a_o mite_n that_o nummorum_fw-la â—amulus_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n or_o what_o a_o farthing_n or_o what_o a_o penny_n be_v that_o be_v what_o we_o translate_v so_o real_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o greek_a coin_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 8._o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v which_o the_o woman_n lose_v and_o afterward_o find_v this_o be_v say_v by_o most_o writer_n to_o be_v seven_o or_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o money_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o shekel_n or_o with_o the_o roman_a denarius_fw-la but_o the_o true_a value_n of_o these_o be_v doubtful_a as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17._o 24._o render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o tribute-money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o can_v very_o well_o be_v define_v for_o if_o the_o just_a value_n of_o a_o single_a drachma_n be_v not_o know_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o a_o double_a one_o be_v but_o the_o general_o receive_v and_o most_o approve_a account_n be_v that_o a_o drachm_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o consequent_o a_o didrachm_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v fifteen_o penny_n i._n e._n a_o common_a shekel_n this_o say_v the_o learned_a lightfoot_n be_v a_o yearly_a tax_n pay_v by_o the_o jew_n towards_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n they_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 15._o act_n 19_o 19_o which_o we_o translate_v piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a coin_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n they_o signify_v shekel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n i._n e._n thirty_o shekel_n which_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n in_o our_o money_n but_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o value_n of_o those_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o burn_v and_o say_v the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o shekel_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o they_o amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n as_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a in_o our_o money_n for_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o fifty_o thousand_o great_a shekel_n or_o half-crown_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o
against_o tarsus_n or_o cilicia_n which_o it_o wash_v second_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_a for_o the_o african_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o only_o note_a sea_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o call_v all_o other_o sea_n and_o the_o ocean_n itself_o tarsis_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v any_o sea_n pontus_n though_o that_o word_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o particular_a sea_n thus_o tarshish_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 48._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n i._n e._n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o east_n winâ—_n and_o in_o isa._n 2._o 12_o 16._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n it_o have_v this_o large_a signification_n but_o not_o in_o jon._n 1._o 3_o as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o interpreter_n for_o tarshish_n here_o be_v the_o city_n call_v tarsus_n a_o note_a place_n in_o cilicia_n though_o tarshish_n be_v a_o common_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o town_n of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o sea_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o phoenician_n and_o tyrian_a sea_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o tarshish_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jonah_n tarshish_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v express_o distinguish_v and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o by_o peruse_v ver_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o hajam_n the_o sea_n be_v mention_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n in_o distinction_n from_o tarshish_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v that_o know_a city_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n to_o this_o place_n the_o timorous_a prophet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o flee_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remote_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n to_o put_v into_o there_o need_v not_o then_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o word_n tarshish_n for_o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n except_o in_o this_o place_n last_o mention_v it_o signify_v either_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n or_o more_o especial_o the_o phoenician_n or_o african_a sea_n which_o the_o tyrian_a merchant_n be_v most_o use_v to_o but_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tarsus_n or_o tarsis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a port_n of_o all_o the_o east_n country_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o africa_n and_o india_n and_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o geographical_a scruple_n i_o will_v only_o adjoin_v this_o concern_v the_o mention_v of_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n more_o especial_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o because_o ezekiel_n write_v in_o babylon_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o east_n and_o west_n be_v contrary_a here_o to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o prophet_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n against_o the_o sacred_a writ_n i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a meaning_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o text_n have_v to_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 15._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o four_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o release_n and_o forgive_a their_o debtor_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o by_o their_o exact_v make_v their_o neighbour_n poor_a yea_o they_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n there_o will_v be_v poor_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 30._o 7._o which_o their_o if_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v name_v in_o that_o verse_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o strength_n their_o aid_n their_o assistance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o help_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v their_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o interpretation_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v best_a to_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o not_o to_o require_v aid_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o their_o proper_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o these_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_a fix_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o pronoun_n their_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n by_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o the_o former_a word_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a reference_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o particular_o refer_v to_o viz._n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o by_o search_v into_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o this_o word_n have_v be_v various_o interpret_v for_o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o i._n e._n abel_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o dilute_a because_o the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o here_o what_o book_n speak_v of_o abel_n but_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v viz._n his_o faith_n other_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v i._n e._n call_v to_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abel_n alone_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n before_o speak_v of_o celebrate_v praise_v remember_v with_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o worthy_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o particular_a and_o proper_a mean_v of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o do_v that_o odd_a exposition_n of_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n who_o read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o i._n e._n his_o faith_n he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v insert_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o abel_n suffer_v at_o first_o for_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o beside_o the_o needless_a insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o make_v very_o bald_a greek_a he_o join_v in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o trajection_n which_o he_o so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n though_o he_o overlook_v it_o here_o it_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o run_v thus_o by_o it_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n he_o yet_o speak_v aloud_o or_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n cain_n who_o inhuman_o murder_v he_o for_o he_o
with_o hard_a and_o dark_a passage_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v and_o disparage_v this_o divine_a book_n because_o of_o these_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o reckon_v they_o a_o ornament_n to_o it_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o absâ—rusities_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o tie_v up_o and_o confine_v in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o disquisition_n allow_v we_o that_o in_o several_a place_n every_o man_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o inspire_a book_n this_o give_v we_o a_o opportunity_n of_o exciting_a our_o care_n of_o exert_v our_o industry_n of_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n of_o enlarge_a our_o faculty_n by_o continual_a researche_n and_o examination_n thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a use._n but_o then_o wherever_o the_o indispensible_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o write_n their_o style_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o brief_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a where_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v controversy_n and_o perplexity_n if_o some_o text_n seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a opposition_n or_o repugnancy_n in_o they_o because_o truth_n can_v contradict_v itself_o by_o impartial_a study_n and_o enquiry_n let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a write_n and_o by_o the_o help_n which_o i_o have_v tender_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o contradiction_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 267._o line_n 19_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o different_a signification_n 1._o those_o of_o two_o signification_n anah_n in_o kal_n to_o grieve_v or_o mourn_v isa._n 3._o 26._o ch_n 19_o 8._o in_o piel_n to_o deliver_v up_o exod._n 21._o 13._o dabar_n in_o kal_a to_o speak_v in_o piel_n to_o reduce_v into_o order_n chalatz_n in_o piel_n to_o save_v in_o hiphil_n to_o arm_v jaal_n in_o hiphil_n to_o will_n or_o desire_n in_o niphal_a to_o be_v foolish_a or_o mad_a pala_n in_o niphal_a to_o be_v admire_v in_o piel_n to_o separate_v alum_n in_o niphal_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o piel_n to_o gather_v mashal_n in_o kal_a to_o rule_v in_o niphal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o liken_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n sabar_n in_o kal_a to_o consider_v in_o piel_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o rakah_n in_o kal_a to_o spit_v in_o hiphil_n to_o attenuate_v tanah_n in_o kal_n and_o niphil_n to_o hire_v in_o piel_n to_o discourse_v with_o gaal_n in_o kal_a to_o redeem_v in_o piel_n to_o pollute_v bara_n in_o kal_a to_o create_v in_o hiph_n to_o make_v fat_a cacash_v in_o kal_a to_o be_v lean_a in_o piel_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n lamad_a in_o kal_a to_o learn_v in_o piel_n to_o teach_v cabad_n in_o kal_a to_o be_v heavy_a in_o piel_n and_o niph_n to_o be_v honour_v puk_n to_o stumble_v to_o produce_v gnarak_fw-mi to_o ordain_v to_o esteem_v saphak_n to_o suffice_v to_o clap_v hand_n shabar_n to_o break_v to_o buy_v kut_fw-mi to_o loath_a or_o abominate_a to_o contend_v katar_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o bind_v kam_fw-mi or_o kum_n to_o stand_v or_o rise_v to_o be_v dim-sighted_a ragang_n to_o quiet_a to_o break_v or_o cut_v asunder_o ramah_n to_o dart_n to_o deceive_v shaal_n to_o request_n to_o borrow_v panah_n to_o behold_v to_o remove_v nakaâ—_n to_o bore_n or_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o curse_v samaâ—h_o to_o rejoice_v to_o shine_v pharash_n to_o separate_v to_o interpret_v lutz_n to_o laugh_v to_o arguâ—_n or_o dispute_n zachah_n to_o be_v innocent_a to_o overcome_v lacham_n to_o eat_v to_o fight_v gnatsam_n to_o strengthen_v to_o shut_v gnatsab_v to_o disturb_v to_o fashion_n or_o form_n gnaraph_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n to_o distil_v gnathak_n to_o wax_v old_a to_o be_v remove_v 2._o those_o of_o three_o signification_n rab_n or_o rahab_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n rabah_n to_o be_v many_o or_o much_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n to_o educate_v ragal_n to_o search_v to_o calumniate_v to_o walk_v or_o make_v to_o walk_v or_o go_v halal_n to_o praise_n to_o shine_v to_o be_v mad_a shalam_n to_o be_v peaceable_a to_o be_v perfect_a to_o recompense_v gnabar_fw-la to_o pass_v to_o be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v angry_a nashaâ—_n to_o forget_v to_o let_v out_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n gnur_n to_o be_v watchful_a to_o make_v blind_a to_o make_v naked_a alaph_n to_o learn_v to_o teach_v to_o make_v or_o produce_v a_o thousand_o ruang_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o break_v or_o bruise_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n charash_n to_o plough_n to_o think_v to_o be_v silent_a gnaraâ—_n to_o be_v empty_v or_o pour_v out_o to_o make_v naked_a to_o adhere_v mahar_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o be_v foolish_a or_o inconsiderate_a gur_z to_o travel_v abroad_o to_o gather_v together_o to_o fear_v damah_n to_o be_v quiet_a to_o be_v like_a to_o one_o to_o consent_v pharang_v to_o be_v open_a or_o naked_a to_o be_v free_a to_o vindicate_v aphah_n to_o boil_v to_o bake_v to_o fry_v zur_n to_o abhor_v to_o sneeze_v to_o compress_v gnanaâ—_n to_o answer_v to_o humble_a to_o commit_v adultery_n shar_n to_o sing_v to_o walk_v to_o observe_v shalah_n to_o be_v quiet_a to_o be_v fortunate_a to_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a kutz_n to_o rise_v or_o awake_v betimes_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o or_o nauseate_a to_o summer_n or_o spend_v the_o summertime_n kara_n to_o call_v to_o read_v to_o meet_v one_o 3._o verb_n of_o four_o or_o more_o signification_n natzah_n to_o bud_n forth_o to_o fly_v to_o fight_v to_o overcome_v salad_n to_o strengthen_v to_o warm_v or_o heat_n to_o harden_v to_o desire_v or_o beg_v kalal_n to_o be_v light_n or_o vile_a to_o curse_v to_o destroy_v to_o polish_v shagnah_n to_o behold_v to_o be_v astonish_v to_o abstain_v or_o desist_v to_o shut_v pathach_n to_o open_a to_o engrave_v to_o plough_v to_o expose_v to_o loose_v carah_n to_o open_a to_o pierce_v to_o dig_v to_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v one_o with_o a_o feast_n to_o traffic_v or_o merchandise_n chalal_n to_o begin_v to_o profane_v to_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o wound_v to_o mourn_v or_o grieve_v to_o cut_v or_o bear_v to_o leap_v last_o no_o verb_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n have_v so_o many_o different_a signification_n as_o gnarab_n the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v to_o mingle_v to_o negotiate_v to_o be_v sweet_a or_o pleasant_a to_o undertake_v for_o or_o be_v surety_n to_o be_v dusky_a as_o in_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 274._o line_n 1._o hebrew_n noun_n of_o two_o signification_n ed_n a_o vapour_n calamity_n siach_n a_o shrub_n speech_n tagnar_fw-mi a_o whetstone_n a_o sheath_n goel_n a_o redeemer_n a_o kinsman_n sheber_n corn_n or_o any_o food_n interpret_n or_o unriddle_v racham_n the_o womb_n a_o girl_n so_o mother_n have_v this_o double_a signification_n with_o we_o lahat_fw-la a_o flame_n the_o edge_n of_o a_o sword_n kesil_n a_o fool_n a_o certain_a constellation_n aven_n iniquity_n vanity_n nagnal_n a_o shoe_n a_o glove_n noun_n of_o three_o signification_n nachal_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flood_n or_o torrent_n a_o valley_n alluph_n a_o teacher_n a_o prince_n a_o bull_n or_o ox._n keren_n a_o horn_n strength_n splendour_n gevah_n pride_n excellency_n a_o body_n noun_n of_o four_o or_o more_o signification_n chebel_v corruption_n grief_n a_o rope_n or_o cable_n a_o crowd_n or_o multitude_n beside_o other_o collateral_a one_o as_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n shebet_fw-la a_o rod_n a_o staff_n a_o sceptre_n a_o tribe_n a_o stroke_n or_o plague_n a_o quill_n a_o writing-pen_n charutz_n cut_v off_o industrious_a gold_n precious_a a_o ditch_n a_o flail_n a_o rake_n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 343._o line_n 7._o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v contrary_a signification_n nacar_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unknown_a kalas_n in_o piel_n to_o slight_a or_o disesteem_a in_o hithpael_n to_o praise_v or_o extol_v ragang_n to_o move_v and_o roll_v up_o
cyrus_n curtius_n alexander_n plinty_n trajan_n be_v rather_o ingenious_a portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o worthy_a prince_n than_o real_a character_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o they_o be_v they_o imitate_v some_o limner_n who_o study_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o face_n exact_o like_o that_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o portray_v so_o they_o make_v it_o fair_a they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n flatter_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o original_n they_o draw_v they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a feature_n native_a lineament_n and_o genuine_a colour_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o real_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v their_o incomparable_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v brave_a and_o great_a action_n than_o other_o ever_o think_v of_o witness_v the_o matchless_a valour_n fortitude_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n jephthah_n gideon_n yea_o of_o those_o masculine_a woman_n deborah_n and_o jael_n witness_v all_o the_o other_o eminent_a instance_n of_o heroic_a undertake_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n witness_v those_o exact_a pattern_n those_o accurate_a example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v of_o these_o and_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o these_o there_o be_v add_v very_a signal_n and_o memorable_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o cain_n perfidious_a murder_v his_o brother_n laban_n fraud_n and_o ingratitude_n esau_n unruly_a appetite_n reuben_n and_o iudah_n incest_n pharaoh_n impious_a obstinacy_n abimelech_n unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o his_o brethren_n dinah_n wanton_a gad_v amnon_n rape_n achitophel_n evil_a policy_n shimei_n rail_a haman_n revengeful_a pride_n rabshakeh_n blasphemy_n belshazzar_n sacrilegious_a debauchery_n potiphar_n wife_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o impudence_n and_o outragiousness_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v repulse_v eli_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n absalon_n achitophel_n sheba_n and_o zimri_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n samson_n and_o solomon_n of_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o timorous_a compliance_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o example_n there_o be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o these_o be_v mix_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n here_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o profligate_v offender_n and_o here_o be_v as_o frequent_a token_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o bad_a man_n and_o good_a that_o by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v discourage_v yea_o deter_v from_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v be_v encourage_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v bribe_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a care_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o wilful_o decline_v his_o service_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lusts._n there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v as_o these_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o other_o write_n can_v produce_v such_o remarkable_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o wherefore_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o best_a reformer_n of_o our_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psaâ—_n 1_o 19_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i._n e._n by_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o rule_n and_o by_o adjust_v all_o his_o action_n to_o it_o if_o the_o youthful_a and_o passionate_a sinner_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v by_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v of_o than_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o it_o will_v thorough_o change_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n by_o represent_v sin_n to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o native_a desormity_n and_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o be_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o guide_n to_o they_o whenever_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n by_o show_v they_o the_o true_a boundary_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o accomplish_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o inspire_a write_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o practice_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o holy_a book_n especial_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v more_o conspicuous_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n more_o visible_o promote_v in_o our_o life_n for_o here_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v exemplar_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o bless_v jesus_n still_o speak_v and_o live_v in_o these_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o know_v how_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v your_o life_n according_a to_o his._n whence_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o as_o these_o write_n be_v the_o complete_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n nay_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o culpable_a thing_n in_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n that_o he_o be_v several_a time_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v we_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v suppose_v some_o slip_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o character_n because_o those_o suppose_a mistake_v be_v not_o of_o moment_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v our_o rule_n because_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a for_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o now_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v evident_a namely_o because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v this_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o uncorrupted_a age_n this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a time_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wealthy_a man_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v account_v now_o some_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v plain_a honest_a grazier_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o their_o flock_n moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o shepherd_n nabal_n and_o absdlom_n be_v sheep-master_n elisah_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a at_o the_o psough_a with_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n be_v call_v thence_o to_o the_o prophetic_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o amos_n of_o a_o herdsman_n become_v a_o divine_a messenger_n and_o preacher_n shamgar_o be_v take_v from_o the_o herd_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o israet_n and_o with_o the_o same_o goad_n that_o he_o drive_v his_o ox_n slay_v six_o hundred_o men._n gideon_n seat_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o threshing-floor_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mace_n than_o a_o flail_n judg._n 6._o 14._o the_o renown_a jair_n and_o jephthah_n keep_v sheep_n and_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o employment_n to_o be_v judge_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o worthy_a parent_n in_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a to_o feed_v jacob_n to_o rule_v israel_n psal._n 78._o 71._o thus_o the_o pastoral_n art_n have_v be_v a_o preâ—â—dâ—â—_n to_o empire_n and_o government_n the_o take_a care_n of_o these_o tame_a creature_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o preside_a over_o the_o stubborn_a flock_n of_o mankind_n we_o read_v that_o crown_v head_n have_v not_o disdain_v this_o art_n king_n vzziah_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o azariah_n for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o husbandry_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o agriculture_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v of_o universal_a advantage_n so_o more_o especial_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o field_n eccles._n 5._o 9_o for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o study_n to_o support_v tillage_n and_o husbandry_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o employment_n of_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n of_o old_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o rustic_a affair_n usher_v in_o rule_n and_o command_n the_o gordian_a knot_n be_v but_o plough-tackling_a hamper_v in_o a_o knot_n and_o he_o that_o untie_v it_o be_v to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n araunah_n king_n of_o jebus_n condescend_v to_o be_v a_o thresher_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 20._o and_o which_o be_v aâ—_n unparalleled_a exaltation_n of_o this_o primitive_a husbandry_n his_o threshing-floor_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o ground_n which_o king_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o solomon_n temple_n be_v afterward_o erect_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o mesha_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n be_v a_o sheep-master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o noked_z be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o bare_o use_v for_o a_o shepherd_n amos_n 1._o 1._o spartacus_n the_o dread_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o call_v vict_v dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o throne_n and_o turn_v gardener_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v up_o husbandry_n 6_o attalus_n abdicate_v his_o kingly_a government_n and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o employment_n the_o great_a scipio_n leave_v his_o command_n to_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o agriculture_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a history_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o study_v and_o practise_v this_o by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o their_o tillage_n to_o arm_n from_o their_o country_n cart_n to_o triumph_n from_o harvest-work_n to_o the_o senate_n from_o the_o field_n to_o the_o camp_n from_o the_o plough_n to_o bear_v the_o high_a office_n of_o consul_n and_o dictator_n they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o desire_n attilius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n panpertate_fw-la find_v he_o sow_v in_o his_o ground_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v breed_v up_o first_o to_o the_o sheephook_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v plenty_n of_o cattle_n from_o the_o country-exercise_n of_o feed_v of_o beast_n come_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vituli_fw-la porcii_fw-la tauri_n caprae_fw-la and_o other_o and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o let_v i_o insert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eglon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o rachel_n and_o dorcas_n the_o name_n of_o woman_n in_o scripture_n which_o sighnify_v a_o calf_n a_o sheep_n a_o deer_n be_v give_v at_o first_o on_o the_o like_a account_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v employ_v of_o old_a in_o look_v after_o cattle_n from_o their_o sow_v of_o bean_n pease_n etc._n etc._n arise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fabii_n pisone_n cicerone_n lentuli_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o husbandry_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o cato_z varro_z cicero_n pliny_n columella_n virgil._n and_o when_o among_o the_o pagan_n their_o very_a eclogue_n deity_n be_v represent_v as_o lover_n of_o a_o country-life_n when_o pan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n and_o mercury_n and_o apolâ—â—_n feed_v sheep_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o this_o call_v they_o intend_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a country-employment_n be_v princely_a and_o divine_a which_o very_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o early_a business_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a men._n the_o great_a prince_n heretofore_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o cattle_n among_o the_o first_o and_o necessary_a employment_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v just_o reckon_v the_o prepare_v of_o food_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o be_v undeniable_a from_o those_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o that_o there_o be_v no_o food_n allow_v at_o first_o to_o mankind_n but_o plant_n and_o herb_n corn_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a text_n can_v question_v this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o downright_a utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n but_o this_o yea_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o milk_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o also_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o exhaust_v somewhat_o of_o its_o seminal_a power_n there_o be_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o product_n of_o flesh_n milk_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o antediluvian_o but_o now_o all_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v so_o skilful_a as_o to_o make_v it_o afford_v they_o cheese_n and_o butter_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o deluge_n and_o questionless_a they_o that_o feed_v not_o on_o milk_n know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o these_o but_o among_o the_o post-diluvians_a charitze_n hachalab_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 18._o cheese_n of_o milk_n be_v a_o common_a food_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n mean_v by_o shephoth_a bakar_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o coagulationes_fw-la bovis_fw-la as_o pagnine_n render_v it_o cheese_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o cow_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o son_n of_o milk_n and_o in_o job_n 10._o 10._o gebinah_n be_v the_o word_n for_o
his_o shoulder_n v_o 6._o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o more_o genuine_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o what_o be_v usual_o give_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o some_o other_o and_o this_o target_n as_o well_o as_o his_o helmet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o armour_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v of_o brass_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a metal_n of_o which_o their_o arm_n be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o homer_n and_o virgil_n testify_v who_o mention_v helmet_n shield_n sword_n spear_n of_o brass_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o hesiod_n and_o alcaeus_n a_o old_a poet_n quote_v by_o athenaeus_n the_o like_a we_o learn_v from_o statius_n in_o several_a place_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o massagetaâ—_n say_v 1._o herodotus_n be_v of_o this_o composure_n lucretius_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o weapon_n that_o be_v use_v in_o war_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o afterward_o of_o iron_n et_fw-la prio_fw-la aeris_fw-la erat_fw-la quam_fw-la ferri_fw-la cognitus_fw-la usus_fw-la last_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a warrior_n and_o all_o nation_n use_v this_o serviceable_a weapon_n to_o fence_v off_o the_o blow_v of_o their_o adversary_n and_o particular_o to_o repulse_v their_o arrow_n the_o grecian_n especial_o affect_v a_o very_a large_a sort_n of_o shield_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o poet_n and_o from_o what_o the_o lacedaemonian_a woman_n when_o they_o send_v their_o son_n into_o the_o war_n use_v to_o say_v to_o they_o at_o part_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o return_n back_o with_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a upon_o it_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o broad_a and_o capacious_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o buyer_n or_o open_a coffin_n it_o be_v â—â—â—â—nitely_o opprobrious_a among_o these_o greek_a warrior_n to_o lose_v this_o weapon_n in_o fight_n insomuch_o that_o plâ—tarch_n relate_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n banish_v archicolus_fw-la he_o country_n because_o he_o have_v say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n than_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o perish_v in_o battle_n and_o from_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o epimanondas_n that_o he_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v die_v whether_o his_o shield_n be_v safe_a we_o may_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o this_o one_o piece_n of_o armour_n and_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o the_o eastern_a and_o particular_o the_o jewish_a warrior_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o weapon_n be_v excessive_o resent_v as_o well_o as_o condole_v by_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o i_o ground_n this_o i_o answer_v on_z 2_o sam._n 1._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n ingredient_n of_o the_o public_a mourn_a that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v viley_o cast_v away_o i_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n david_n a_o man_n of_o arm_n who_o compose_v his_o funeral-song_n be_v sensible_a how_o disgraceful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o soldier_n to_o quit_v their_o shield_n in_o the_o field_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a case_n of_o the_o jewish_a soldiery_n in_o that_o unhappy_a engagement_n with_o the_o philistine_n they_o flee_v away_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 7._o and_o leave_v their_o shield_n behind_o they_o this_o vilâ—_n and_o dishonourable_a câ—sting_v away_o of_o that_o principal_a armour_n be_v the_o deserve_a subject_n of_o this_o losty_a poet_n lamentation_n i_o propound_v this_o interpretation_n or_o conjecture_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o as_o preferable_a to_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o observe_v that_o their_o shield_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v oil_v scour_v and_o polish_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o use_v the_o like_a care_n towards_o their_o other_o armour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o furbish_v the_o spear_n jer._n 46._o 4._o and_o make_v bright_a the_o arrow_n jer._n 51._o 11._o but_o more_o especial_o their_o shield_n which_o be_v weapon_n that_o they_o so_o high_o value_v and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o pride_n in_o and_o on_o which_o they_o general_o engrave_v their_o name_n and_o warlike_a deed_n if_o they_o have_v achieve_v any_o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o be_v call_v blank_a shield_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disgraceful_a according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n parmâque_fw-la inglorius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d these_o weapon_n i_o say_v be_v careful_o polish_a with_o oil_n and_o make_v exceed_o bright_a whence_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v some_o light_n the_o former_a occur_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n for_o so_o i_o render_v that_o latter_a clause_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o shield_n and_o not_o to_o saul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n bear_v this_o version_n best_a the_o meaning_n than_o be_v the_o shield_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v bright_a with_o oil_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v that_o care_n take_v about_o they_o and_o that_o other_o passage_n isa._n 21._o 5._o anoint_v the_o shield_n be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o polish_n their_o shield_n with_o oil_n and_o therefore_o the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o furbish_n and_o make_v ready_a that_o weapon_n and_o prepare_v for_o battle_n i_o can_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o anoint_v their_o shield_n to_o give_v they_o a_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n for_o glitter_v arm_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o warrior_n so_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o case_n when_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v rusty_a and_o soil_v thence_o you_o read_v of_o uncover_v the_o shield_n isa._n 22._o 6._o which_o signisy_n prepare_v for_o war_n and_o have_v that_o weapon_n especial_o in_o readiness_n another_o defensive_a provision_n in_o war_n be_v the_o military_a girdle_n which_o be_v for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o in_o order_n to_o the_o wear_v the_o sword_n for_o this_o hang_v as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o soldier_n girdle_n or_o belt_n second_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o gird_v their_o clothes_n and_o armour_n together_o thus_o david_n gird_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o this_o the_o sacred_a write_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o as_o aâ—_n ancient_a accoutrement_n of_o military_a man_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v probable_a in_o exod._n 13._o 18._o jos._n â—_o 14._o judg._n 7._o 11._o where_n according_a to_o the_o hebreâ—_n idiom_n soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n be_v call_v câ—â—_n mushim_n accincti_fw-la gird_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seunty_n render_v it_o be_v armati_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgâ—â—_n latin_n interpreter_n and_o harness_v arm_v according_a to_o our_o english_a translator_n for_o the_o soldier_n gâ—dle_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o arms._n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o old_a latin_n cincti_fw-la and_o accincti_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o armati_fw-la and_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o sâ—â—das_n let_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o soldier_n unless_o they_o be_v gird_v can_v not_o wear_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o conâ—ine_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o gird_n and_o to_o arm_n be_v synonymous_a 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 9_o and_o in_o 2_o king_n 3._o 21._o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v on_o armour_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n hence_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 40._o â—_o psal._n 18._o 39_o and_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o this_o warlike_a girdle_n in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o jonathan_n to_o assure_v david_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n and_o friendship_n by_o some_o visible_a pledge_n strip_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o his_o usual_a garment_n but_o of_o his_o military_a habiliment_n viz._n his_o sword_n bow_n and_o girdle_n and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n from_o the_o join_n of_o these_o together_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o chagor_n here_o be_v the_o sword-girdle_n or_o military_a belt_n wherewith_o they_o not_o only_o gird_v on_o their_o sword_n but_o make_v their_o clothes_n and_o armour_n sit_v close_a and_o fast_o about_o they_o boot_n be_v part_n of_o their_o defensive_a harness_n of_o old_a because_o
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
understand_v they_o aright_o i_o propound_v these_o ensue_a rule_n and_o direction_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o other_o learning_n to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o art_n require_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mechanical_a all_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v none_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v never_o instruct_v never_o prepare_v as_o paulin._n st._n jerom_n complain_v of_o old_a a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o weak_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o without_o all_o other_o knowledge_n attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o man_n wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o use_v not_o the_o proper_a help_n conduce_v to_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n time_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v these_o write_n for_o though_o they_o surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v stricture_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o idiom_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o rite_n custom_n manner_n opinion_n say_n proverb_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n wherefore_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o write_n and_o ancient_a monument_n a_o converse_n with_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a especial_o for_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o needful_a which_o give_v we_o nitice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_o speak_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o that_o with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n give_v of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o religious_a comment_n but_o not_o imbibe_n any_o of_o their_o error_n this_o which_o i_o now_o say_v principal_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n and_o true_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o especial_o fit_v for_o such_o it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o expound_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o library_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n rhetdrick_n logic_n philosophy_n history_n criticism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o literature_n so_o it_o require_v all_o to_o unfold_v it_o aright_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o be_v not_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o native_a tongue_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o instruct_v in_o strange_a language_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v they_o bear_v with_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a neither_o be_v they_o inspire_v with_o art_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o study_v and_o read_n and_o long_a exercise_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a 6._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a theologue_n be_v skilled_a in_o humane_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n inshort_n to_o be_v a_o consummate_v divine_a and_o thorough_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n second_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v exceed_o attentive_a observe_v considerate_a that_o we_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a this_o rule_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v great_a thoughtfulness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n st._n chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o rule_n thus_o galat._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o mere_a naked_a word_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o must_v chief_o attend_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n sometime_o instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o or_o with_o limitation_n they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o instance_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o from_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v that_o reserve_v imply_v where_o i_o be_o you_o eannot_v come_v john_n 7._o 34._o i_o e._n you_o can_v come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 1_o o._n 8._o i._n e._n all_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o sort_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o pagan_a story_n of_o marry_v the_o father_n wife_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o gentile_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o context_n the_o dependence_n the_o connection_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o search_v into_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o mindful_a what_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o what_o coherence_n they_o have_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o subject-matter_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a according_a to_o this_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o here_o only_o i_o offer_v this_o at_o present_a as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o attentiveness_n and_o care_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o or_o with_o divers_a other_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n intelligent_a person_n right_o suggest_v all_o truth_n be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o and_o all_o be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o rule_n if_o well_o and_o due_o observe_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n that_o the_o best_a comment_n on_o this_o book_n be_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2